have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
care_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a great_a person_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o prefer_v and_o enrich_v their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o such_o as_o will_v wrong_v they_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o withal_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o let_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o those_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o love_a brother_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o near_o unite_v a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n even_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o natural_a kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a than_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a blood_n consider_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o respect_n unto_o grace_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v ingraft_v the_o believer_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o his_o pedigree_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o most_o near_a kindred_n with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o near_o each_o to_o other_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o it_o marry_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o true_a church_n great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o thus_o near_o unit_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o alone_a he_o come_v to_o sâ—_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o let_v this_o move_v we_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v mark_v 6._o 3_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o do_v many_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n what_o labour_v be_v there_o for_o this_o how_o do_v some_o strive_v to_o marry_v their_o child_n into_o rich_a kindred_n but_o who_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o care_v for_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o main_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o especial_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n wait_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n spiritual_o ingraff_v into_o he_o without_o which_o thou_o be_v miserable_a though_o thou_o have_v kinship_n by_o natural_a blood_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n will_v they_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a kindred_n then_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o yoke-fellow_n as_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o natural_a kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o for_o who_o soever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n allege_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n quest_n quest._n see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kindred_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o their_o obedience_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mention_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o so_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o rather_o mention_v obedience_n then_o faith_n thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n because_o many_o have_v only_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v and_o imply_v that_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o evangelicall_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sincere_a but_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n god_n accept_v in_o christ_n pardon_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o main_a point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v union_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 33._o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o true_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o move_v a_o christian_n true_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o his_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o spiritual_a
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o have_v true_a title_n to_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n especial_o the_o frequent_a and_o conscionable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v some_o few_o miracle_n at_o nazareth_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o most_o believe_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v prejudice_v other_o which_o believe_v nor_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n rom._n 3._o 3_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v yet_o their_o unbelief_n can_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o effect_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o can_v not_o hinder_v other_o which_o be_v believer_n from_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n needful_a to_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n live_v among_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a one_o void_a of_o faith_n the_o unbelief_n of_o such_o can_v prejudice_v their_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n namely_o his_o work_n of_o so_o few_o miracle_n there_o now_o follow_v the_o two_o last_o event_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o one_o that_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n the_o other_o that_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v he_o marvail_v at_o their_o unbelief_n this_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n so_o few_o miracle_n there_o because_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o admire_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n for_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o be_v the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consider_v their_o unbelief_n do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o by_o his_o admiration_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o our_o saviour_n thus_o to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o incredulity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o even_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o excellency_n of_o both_o which_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v and_o yet_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exceed_o and_o strange_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o any_o people_n or_o person_n have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n this_o discover_v great_a and_o extraordinary_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o even_o such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o show_v great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v powerful_a mean_n to_o work_v good_a on_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v grieve_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o judas_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n which_o repent_v not_o though_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o matth._n 11._o 20._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n just_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impenitency_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o to_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o where_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o private_a read_n conference_n and_o the_o like_a help_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o such_o excellent_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v further_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o such_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zephan_n 1._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v soften_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n lest_o we_o discover_v ourselves_o to_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n unto_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o more_o than_o against_o any_o temporal_a plague_n or_o judgement_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o of_o nazareth_n conremn_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o village_n near_o adjoin_v round_o about_o they_o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v those_o that_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o they_o by_o take_v away_o those_o mean_n from_o they_o see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 6._o 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o mar._n 18._o 1620._o now_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o second_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o send_n of_o they_o forth_o with_o the_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o touch_v the_o send_n of_o they_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n send_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o together_o 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o they_o be_v send_v he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 5._o the_o charge_n give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o send_v they_o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 9_o 36_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la he_o call_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o having_n before_o solemn_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o this_o office_n of_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o 14._o now_o he_o send_v they_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n have_v hitherto_o for_o some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n live_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o unseperable_a companion_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o so_o by_o
these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o
trouble_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellent_a duty_n our_o own_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o never_o be_v so_o diligent_a or_o fervent_a in_o this_o exercise_n as_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n never_o pray_v we_o with_o such_o faith_n feel_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o all_o go_v well_o with_o we_o how_o dull_a negligent_a and_o careless_a be_v we_o apt_a to_o grow_v in_o prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o learn_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_n seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n if_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o make_v some_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o our_o trouble_n not_o otherwise_o quest_n quest._n but_o may_v not_o affliction_n drive_v a_o wicked_a manâ—t_n god_n by_o prayer_n answ_n answ_n extremity_n of_o trouble_n pain_n or_o grief_n may_v force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n in_o word_n it_o may_v wring_v from_o he_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n conscionable_o with_o true_a faith_n or_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n or_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v see_v hos_n 7._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v this_o woman_n daughter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n sufferance_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n or_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o as_o he_o do_v this_o young_a damsel_n yea_o he_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n and_o of_o their_o child_n as_o he_o have_v over_o job_n and_o his_o child_n and_o over_o this_o faithful_a woman_n daughter_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v this_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o chap._n 1._o 23._o mark_v 7._o 25._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 1622._o june_n 30._o 1622._o the_o second_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o suit_n for_o her_o daughter_n be_v the_o fame_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n hear_v of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v in_o other_o place_n and_o part_n of_o judea_n the_o fame_n and_o report_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v bring_v unto_o she_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o travail_v from_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n into_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n there_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o may_v appear_v chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 6._o 17._o now_o this_o fame_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o he_o move_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o have_v be_v before_o instruct_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v now_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n she_o be_v thereupon_o move_v to_o come_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n first_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v report_n of_o he_o come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o before_o she_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o testify_v her_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o her_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o this_o woman_n by_o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o suit_n and_o this_o move_v she_o to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n do_v imply_v both_o our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n and_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o preface_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o both_o these_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o reason_n reason_n true_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o both_o of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v and_o also_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n use_v use_v labour_n for_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o petition_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o so_o this_o may_v quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o necessity_n now_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o every_o one_o will_v yield_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o therefore_o thou_o must_v especial_o labour_v and_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n often_o meditate_v of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o so_o pray_v unto_o he_o see_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n move_v this_o woman_n to_o come_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n or_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n to_o put_v up_o this_o her_o suit_n she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o gesture_n she_o use_v 1._o in_o way_n of_o religious_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a humility_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n from_o christ_n as_o she_o ask_v of_o he_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 22._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n must_v come_v in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o he_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o twofold_a humility_n requisite_a 1._o inward_a in_o heart_n touch_v with_o lively_a feel_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o outward_a in_o carriage_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v she_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o suit_n she_o show_v her_o compassion_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o this_o misery_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v what_o
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o â—od_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ—_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâ—ect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
marvel_n if_o such_o ignorant_a people_n hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a conceit_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v wean_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v such_o error_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n labour_v for_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v error_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n attend_v upon_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 24._o 45._o mark_v 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o &_o c_o 1625._o may_v 29._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o question_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o demand_n touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n have_v before_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o people_n hold_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o rest_n but_o further_a question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n q._n d._n true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o either_o john_n baptist_n rise_v or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o who_o have_v have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o my_o person_n therefore_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n hitherto_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o i_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o catechise_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o question_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v examine_v his_o disciple_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v his_o person_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v he_o this_o teach_v the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a for_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n by_o demand_v question_n and_o require_v and_o hear_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v public_a catechise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a exercise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v further_o show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o touch_v private_a examine_v and_o catechise_n by_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n do_v question_n with_o the_o eunuch_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v read_v private_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n neither_o be_v this_o exercise_n of_o private_a examine_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o by_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o to_o or_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v better_a do_v than_o by_o often_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o and_o further_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o house_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o have_v such_o religious_a exercise_n use_v in_o they_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o catechise_v be_v one_o use_v use_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o hereunto_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n touch_v ground_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a course_n both_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o further_a growth_n therein_o by_o discover_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o what_o opinion_n other_o hold_v of_o he_o but_o what_o themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o all_o time_n and_o estate_n rom._n 14._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a conclude_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n reason_n reason_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la hab._n 2._o ergo_fw-la every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o distinct_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v by_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n
to_o suffer_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a q._n d._n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v myself_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o appoint_v of_o god_n that_o john_n baptist_n my_o harbinger_n or_o servant_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v much_o hard_a measure_n in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n vide_fw-la gualther_n et_fw-fr jansen_n in_o loc_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o write_n or_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o foretold_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o special_o in_o these_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o cut_v off_o isa_n 53._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o imquity_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 22._o the_o very_a particular_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v ver._n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n and_o all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n ver._n 16._o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o this_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o affliction_n misery_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o of_o god_n with_o many_o abuse_n wrong_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v great_o contemn_v vilify_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o late_o upon_o ver._n 9_o observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o but_o manifold_a many_o misery_n and_o punishment_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o god_n and_o many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o man_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n thus_o be_v it_o write_v of_o he_o beforehand_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n touch_v these_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n see_v some_o question_n answer_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o god_n wrath_n appease_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o so_o many_o thing_n vide_fw-la chap._n 8._o 31._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o humble_v we_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ibid._n mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 1626._o dec._n 24._o 1626._o doct._n doctr._n that_o one_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v the_o great_a contempt_n ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v reckon_v here_o and_o particular_o name_v as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n yea_o this_o only_a among_o all_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v before_o on_o chap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o use_v use_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o suffer_v contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o a_o hard_a and_o grievous_a trial_n one_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o if_o so_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o bear_v how_o much_o more_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 11._o 36_o 37._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o experience_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v hard_o to_o nature_n for_o many_o can_v better_o bear_v pain_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n than_o reproach_n mock_n etc._n etc._n other_o use_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o write_v answ_n answ_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foretold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n when_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o may_v thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o 2._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o manner_n of_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v namely_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n not_o a_o temporal_a king_n come_v in_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n not_o one_o that_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o external_a power_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o such_o a_o redeemer_n as_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o abasement_n for_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n suffering_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v false_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v luke_n 24._o 26._o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n do_v often_o allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o have_v save_v himself_o from_o death_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v because_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o do_v in_o due_a time_n actual_o suffer_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n record_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v general_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n otherwise_o that_o reproof_n of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 26._o will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o
when_o she_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n pray_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o herself_o and_o ver_fw-la 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v say_v lord_n help_v i_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v child_n be_v not_o only_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o their_o parent_n but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n hand_n upon_o his_o child_n by_o any_o affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v correct_v he_o in_o his_o child_n and_z according_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o child_n affliction_n as_o his_o own_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o move_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o present_o to_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v she_o own_o sin_n when_o god_n do_v smite_v her_o child_n with_o death_n mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 6._o 1627._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n viz._n our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n make_v unto_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o time_n how_o long_o his_o child_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o from_o a_o child_n or_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o withal_o in_o hiâ—_n answer_v he_o take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o to_o lie_v open_o further_o unto_o christ_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n use_v also_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v of_o he_o now_o to_o that_o prayer_n or_o petition_n our_o saviour_n here_o repli_v yield_v and_o promise_v that_o his_o petition_n might_n and_o shall_v be_v grant_v conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o condition_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o this_o man_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o son_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o my_o power_n and_o willingness_n or_o readiness_n to_o help_v thy_o son_n by_o work_v this_o miracle_n upon_o he_o here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o do_v apprehend_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o divine_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o exclude_v justify_v faith_n but_o include_v it_o rather_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o general_n by_o which_o true_a believer_n do_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o miraculous_a work_n only_o it_o be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o general_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n believe_v both_o though_o but_o weak_o as_o yet_o fides_n â—ustificans_n &_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la genere_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la paraeus_n the_o justif_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 87._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o conditional_o or_o doubtful_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v already_o in_o some_o measure_n believe_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v present_o hereupon_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o because_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o petition_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o seem_v to_o impure_a the_o matter_n unto_o some_o weakness_n in_o christ_n if_o his_o child_n be_v not_o heal_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o with_o this_o conditional_a speech_n touch_v his_o own_o faith_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v thereby_o imply_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unability_n or_o weakness_n in_o christ_n himself_o note_v further_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v here_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o eclipse_n or_o defect_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n full_a q._n d._n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o see_v piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n now_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o faith_n do_v enable_v the_o believer_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v piscator_fw-la and_o marlorat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o procure_v or_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o want_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o we_o desire_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o ourselves_o either_o because_o we_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o such_o blessing_n as_o we_o shall_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o remain_v unreformed_a in_o we_o and_o so_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v such_o or_o such_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o this_o lunatick-child_n seem_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o christ_n himself_o impute_v the_o matter_n to_o some_o weakness_n in_o he_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o even_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o therefore_o he_o use_v mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v this_o show_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v when_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o our_o child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o our_o saviour_n can_v do_v but_o few_o great_a workâ—_n at_o nazareth_n
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o â—e_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—reed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâ—ess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ—_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâ—at_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâ—k_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unapt_a by_o nature_n to_o give_v way_n and_o entrance_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o preparation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v like_o a_o rough_a or_o craggy_a way_n unfit_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o reas_n 1_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o until_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 12._o now_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o embrace_v christ_n reas_n 2_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o receive_v or_o entertain_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o reas_n 3_o by_o nature_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o christ_n think_v ourselves_o well_o without_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o embrace_v christ_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o fitness_n or_o disposition_n or_o inclinableness_n at_o all_o to_o embrace_v christ_n oâ—_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o cross_n by_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n use_v 2_o this_o confute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o such_o ignorant_a people_n who_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n many_o that_o thus_o speak_v never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o must_v know_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o easy_a unto_o which_o man_n have_v no_o aptness_n by_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o need_v the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o know_v then_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o practice_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n or_o of_o thyself_o it_o must_v be_v give_v thou_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n else_o never_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o thy_o heart_n have_v need_n of_o much_o preparation_n before_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o before_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o see_v what_o need_n thou_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n think_v not_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_o than_o thou_o be_v aware_a mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v etc._n etc._n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v it_o will_v cost_v thou_o much_o pain_n and_o strive_v before_o thou_o attain_v to_o it_o oh_o then_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n above_o all_o make_v conscience_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v obser_n 2_o again_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v john_n baptist_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o christ_n may_v pass_v and_o enter_v into_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o fit_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v he_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o object_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o require_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o we_o towards_o this_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o though_o god_n only_o can_v work_v this_o preparation_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o as_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o he_o do_v first_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o be_v move_v of_o he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n move_v ourselves_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n quest._n how_o be_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o embrace_v he_o till_o we_o feel_v how_o wretched_a we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v humble_v and_o break_v for_o sin_n isa_n 57_o 15._o now_o this_o humiliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v our_o scholmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v further_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o love_n of_o it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o keep_v christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o which_o bar_n he_o from_o enter_v in_o there_o these_o make_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n rough_a and_o uneeven_a yea_o they_o stop_v it_o up_o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n way_n that_o so_o these_o be_v take_v away_o he_o may_v find_v a_o eeven_a and_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n 3._o we_o must_v get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n till_o we_o feel_v this_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n whereby_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n unbelief_n stop_v up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v no_o care_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n into_o their_o heart_n no_o care_n to_o get_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o ownsin_n nor_o to_o remove_v and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o true_a repentance_n no_o care_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o lodging_n there_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n this_o they_o do_v by_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o follow_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n so_o eager_o as_o they_o do_v use_v 2_o labour_n we_o daily_o in_o prepare_v our_o heart_n unto_o christ_n strive_v we_o to_o make_v he_o a_o plain_a way_n and_o a_o straight_a path_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o end_n remove_v the_o annoyance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o hindrance_n in_o christ_n way_n take_v away_o these_o by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o stop_v
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
thou_o &_o c_o 1618._o dec._n 27._o 1618._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o &_o c_o now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o do_v far_a expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o viz._n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o destruction_n the_o devil_n here_o mean_v that_o full_a final_a and_o last_o destruction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o because_o he_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o before_o employ_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o far_a torment_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o viz._n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o they_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o full_a luke_n 8._o 31._o that_o legion_n of_o devil_n request_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hereafter_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o already_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v unto_o judgement_n so_o judas_n 6._o for_o and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o burn_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v but_o their_o full_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o inflict_v upon_o they_o use_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o full_a and_o final_a damnation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v those_o wicked_a angel_n receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n we_o must_v therefore_o certain_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o daily_o prepare_v for_o it_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v then_o receive_v our_o full_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n daily_o see_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a torment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o demand_v here_o of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o full_a judgement_n show_v that_o they_o much_o fear_v that_o time_n see_v luke_n 8._o 31._o and_o jam._n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tremble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o then_o they_o must_v feel_v use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o stony_a hardness_n or_o 〈…〉_o man_n heart_n who_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o sucâ—_n wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o secure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o if_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o that_o judgement_n to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ_n viz._n his_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v &_o c_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v i_o know_v that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 16._o 10._o see_v also_o dan._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o christ_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v now_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n john_n 10._o 36._o and_o this_o sanctify_a impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o separate_n of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n 2._o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o grace_n fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n for_o although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n 1._o to_o flatter_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o honour_v he_o 2._o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o profess_v into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n because_o it_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o people_n suspect_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n or_o do_v work_v
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n
stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n yeâ—_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ—_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o iâ—_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o
trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o tâ—_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o
see_v our_o saviour_n threaten_v to_o deny_v such_o before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 33._o other_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n like_o those_o tit._n 1._o 16._o who_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o before_o man_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o real_o by_o tâ—e_v action_n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o to_o confess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ruleâ—_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n especial_o for_o vocal_a confession_n in_o word_n see_v before_o ver._n 29._o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 1625._o jan._n 29._o 1625._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n but_o also_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n before_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o heart_n but_o we_o must_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n must_v go_v together_o and_o not_o be_v sever_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o word_n before_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o both_o therefore_o also_o before_o ver._n 35._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o himself_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n &c._n &c._n rev._n 2._o 13._o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o a_o vocal_a or_o verbal_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o same_o before_o man_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o speak_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o judas_n 3_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o a_o real_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o by_o do_v that_o be_v by_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o frame_v our_o life_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o phil._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o suffer_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n rev._n 6._o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n thereof_o before_o man_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o by_o suffer_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n search_v the_o scripture_n by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n seek_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o in_o judgement_n though_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o some_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o or_o ill_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o lest_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n yea_o sometime_o abjure_v it_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n other_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o such_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal_n 50._o 6._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n magna_fw-la profectò_fw-la insania_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la longè_fw-la major_n insania_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelii_n veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitas_fw-la vivere_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la falsitate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la picus_n mirand_n epist_n ad_fw-la nepotem_fw-la suum_fw-la pag._n 342._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o before_o man_n and_o that_o free_o and_o bold_o yea_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n no_o trouble_n or_o danger_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v we_o must_v glorify_v god_n not_o only_o by_o believe_v his_o truth_n but_o also_o by_o profess_v it_o before_o man_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v only_o a_o verbal_a profession_n but_o real_a in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o conscionable_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o not_o only_o by_o a_o active_a obedience_n but_o also_o by_o a_o passive_a by_o suffer_v for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o die_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v or_o censure_v any_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v it_o before_o other_o so_o they_o do_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n wise_o seasonable_o with_o reverence_n to_o edification_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o censure_v they_o for_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a commend_v and_o encourage_v they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v this_o
name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n contrà _fw-la consider_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o move_v christ_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v we_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o to_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n with_o that_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n think_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a shame_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n better_o to_o endure_v all_o the_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 26._o 1625._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o he_o come_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o ever_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n act._n 1._o 11._o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o from_o whence_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n answ_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o he_o be_v where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v say_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v there_o only_o and_o not_o any_o where_o else_o whereas_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v or_o to_o come_v or_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o fill_v all_o place_n yet_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n shall_v christ_n come_v and_o where_o shall_v he_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v after_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 30._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 17._o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n whence_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v above_o we_o and_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v yet_o not_o so_o far_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o when_o shall_v the_o time_n be_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n month_n year_n or_o particular_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o as_o god_n he_o can_v but_o know_v it_o mark_v 13._o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n see_v act._n 1._o 7._o but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o but_o rather_o near_o at_o hand_n because_o most_o of_o the_o sign_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n as_o forerunner_n of_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n some_o plain_o and_o direct_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n etc._n etc._n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n other_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o deny_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o walk_v after_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o live_v so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v it_o by_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o judgement_n like_o those_o amos_n 6._o 3._o who_o put_v far_o off_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a live_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o scoffer_n at_o it_o unclean_a adulterer_n enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a then_o appear_v who_o shall_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v they_o stand_v in_o that_o judgement_n object_n object_n that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v far_o off_o and_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v hereafter_o answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v which_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o soon_o may_v he_o come_v to_o thou_o by_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o that_o leau_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o do_v we_o not_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o late_a in_o sundry_a example_n not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o hard_o by_o we_o and_o even_o among_o we_o how_o sudden_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v that_o our_o profane_a liver_n may_v due_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n otherwise_o if_o god_n patience_n lead_v thou_o not_o to_o repentance_n thou_o do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n their_o saviour_n shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v they_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v they_o not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n acquit_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a rest_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â—_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o without_o due_a consideration_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o to_o publish_v or_o make_v it_o common_o know_v where_o they_o come_v as_o yet_o until_o the_o due_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ut_fw-la sequitur_fw-la what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o special_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n from_o heaven_n with_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n publish_v forth_o with_o or_o immediate_o answ_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n now_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o will_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o take_v the_o great_a offence_n at_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v hear_v it_o public_o and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o soon_o after_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v common_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v dare_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 30._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o that_o be_v the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o glorification_n therefore_o that_o time_n fit_a to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n than_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o from_o other_o then_o to_o utter_v or_o make_v it_o know_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o act_n 17._o 16._o paul_n do_v not_o present_o at_o first_o come_v to_o athens_n preach_v against_o their_o idolatry_n but_o conceal_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o he_o conceal_v that_o vision_n fourteeen_n year_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o conceal_v then_o to_o publish_v or_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o other_o answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o utter_v or_o profess_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a but_o rather_o hurt_v viz._n when_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o hurt_v of_o other_o or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v before_o obstinate_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o religion_n or_o scoffer_n at_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n math._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n before_o such_o person_n silence_n be_v better_a than_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 26._o 2._o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v utter_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v embrace_v but_o rather_o reject_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v utter_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_v be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o utter_v or_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o season_n either_o before_o such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o or_o at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a thereby_o such_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o such_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o do_v those_o that_o rash_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o hinder_v his_o preach_n and_o enrage_v his_o enemy_n the_o more_o against_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o so_o we_o be_v wise_o to_o observe_v the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o not_o publish_v the_o truth_n at_o such_o time_n when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v but_o when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v thereby_o see_v prov._n 15._o 23._o and_o prov._n 25._o 11._o and_o eccles_n 8._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n discern_v both_o time_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o do_v wise_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n this_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n must_v we_o labour_v for_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v it_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n yet_o because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o yet_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o due_a time_n or_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o do_v ambitious_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v good_a christian_n to_o seek_v much_o honour_n or_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o too_o soon_o and_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o honour_v and_o glorify_v of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n but_o rather_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v when_o they_o have_v first_o be_v abase_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n so_o with_o we_o it_o be_v
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o disdain_v or_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a or_o base_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o perform_v these_o and_o such_o like_a office_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o this_o show_v want_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v no_o duty_n of_o love_n too_o mean_a or_o base_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n other_o again_z be_v all_o for_o themselves_o so_o give_v to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o turn_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v other_o by_o love_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o their_o very_a servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o serve_v our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o make_v conscience_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o become_v one_o another_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 12._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o admonition_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o one_o below_o another_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o by_o behold_v he_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o visible_a and_o â—ensible_a exampleâ—_n set_v before_o they_o than_o with_o bare_a word_n or_o precept_n only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o hard_o to_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o by_o this_o visible_a example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n set_v before_o they_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v sensible_a not_o only_o to_o our_o ear_n but_o even_o to_o our_o eye_n hand_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o how_o hard_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n unless_o we_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n outward_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o have_v herein_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o give_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o his_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o more_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sacramentâ—_n and_o by_o our_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o hâ—â—_n disciple_n this_o lively_a pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o application_n of_o that_o example_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n ver_fw-la 37._o of_o the_o first_o in_o propound_v this_o example_n to_o they_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n or_o gesture_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v a_o child_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n now_o be_v in_o capernaum_n now_o he_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n mention_v that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o do_v first_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o young_a child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o yet_o not_o so_o little_a or_o young_a but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o go_v alone_o for_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a place_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o testify_v and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o young_a child_n as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n set_v they_o beside_o he_o lukâ—_n 9_o 47._o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o as_o cap._n 10._o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o â—inder_v the_o young_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o show_v his_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o do_v beaâ—_n even_o unto_o little_a child_n much_o more_o unto_o mankind_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o true_a church_n this_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n show_v by_o manifold_a effect_n of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o especial_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v
disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a â—â—_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o beaâ—ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
case_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o he_o or_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n christ_n call_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v he_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o call_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o these_o thing_n obey_v his_o will_n we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o quest_n quest_n what_o impediment_n be_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o especial_o answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o and_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n this_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v to_o cast_v off_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o obey_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o strive_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 3._o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n or_o friend_n in_o show_n yet_o if_o carnal_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o needless_a society_n with_o they_o lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o say_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shake_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o rather_o foster_v and_o cherish_v those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o take_v think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o which_o be_v as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o rather_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o perform_v so_o little_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 51_o 52._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a 1629._o aug._n 30._o 1629._o man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o before_o we_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v before_o 1._o that_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v present_a do_v upon_o christ_n command_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o also_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n 3._o that_o hereupon_o the_o blind_a man_n show_v great_a readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n verse_n 51._o the_o blind_a man_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n viz._n that_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_v of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o do_v open_a and_o express_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o his_o suit_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o open_v his_o particular_a suit_n or_o request_n and_o withal_o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n other_o which_o be_v present_a may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v immediate_o in_o grant_v his_o request_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o of_o his_o blindness_n verse_n ult_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o here_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o now_o at_o last_o have_v this_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n express_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n he_o do_v in_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n express_v his_o petition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reverend_a title_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o lord._n observe_v 1._o if_o this_o poor_a beggar_n sue_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n and_o look_v how_o much_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v our_o bodily_a eyesight_n so_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n than_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o do_v so_o
and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o
malicious_a enemy_n with_o a_o further_a question_n thereby_o to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o entrap_a he_o the_o like_a wisdom_n he_o show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 15._o in_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n so_o joh._n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilot_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o malicious_a question_n see_v matth._n 26._o &_o 27._o and_o joh._n 19_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a fool_n which_o propound_v malicious_a or_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v other_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o one_o or_o else_o some_o indirect_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a answer_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v off_o such_o a_o caviller_n or_o to_o oppose_v one_o question_n with_o another_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o matth._n 10._o 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o hierom_n in_o ezek._n 14._o non_fw-la meretur_fw-la audire_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n interrogat_fw-la gerard._n harm_n 786._o pag._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o malicious_a question_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o answer_n indirect_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o sometime_o to_o the_o question_n of_o malicious_a caviller_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a sometime_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o such_o captious_a question_n viz._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o caviller_n prov._n 26._o 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o every_o man_n than_o even_o to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o give_v some_o answer_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o always_o silent_a before_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o verse_n 30._o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n ministry_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o allege_v it_o hence_o gather_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o joh._n 5._o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o mal._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n or_o harbingeer_n beforehand_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n see_v john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v remember_v that_o act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v that_o john_n ministry_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o now_o that_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o if_o minister_n must_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v no_o other_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v every_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o obtrude_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17._o 11._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v here_o whether_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n hence_o gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n authority_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 30._o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n and_o joh._n 1._o 33._o john_n say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n what_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o john_n preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n especial_o see_v after_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o despise_v this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâ—eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n
be_v more_o afraid_a of_o displease_v man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o offend_v god_n pilate_n in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n show_v more_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n then_o of_o offend_v god_n see_v joh._n 19_o 8._o use_v use_v be_v not_o herein_o like_a unto_o wicked_a man_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o god_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o from_o these_o word_n all_n count_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o all_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o the_o common_a people_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v thus_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n when_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n despise_v and_o reject_v both_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o also_o luke_n 7._o 29._o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o esteem_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o than_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o last_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o second_o and_o three_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o former_a question_n to_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n their_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v our_o saviour_n reply_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o former_a viz._n their_o answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v negative_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o answer_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a yea_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a answer_n contain_v a_o untruth_n utter_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o see_v themselves_o confess_v before_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n be_v the_o public_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o common_a people_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v beside_o joh._n 1._o 19_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o john_n of_o purpose_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o call_v and_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v they_o and_o prove_v his_o call_v to_o â—e_n from_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 3._o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therein_o make_v a_o lie_n against_o their_o knowledge_n in_o feign_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o think_v will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n what_o to_o answer_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n which_o may_v follow_v they_o thus_o think_v to_o help_v themselves_o by_o this_o deny_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o stick_v to_o speak_v and_o affirm_v a_o untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o shame_n and_o just_a reproof_n for_o not_o believe_v he_o and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o deny_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o god_n incuâ—_n the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o touch_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o viz._n that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v and_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n job_n 5._o 13._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o so_o that_o when_o they_o think_v and_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v other_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o entrap_v and_o dig_v pit_n for_o other_o they_o themselves_o fall_v into_o they_o see_v this_o in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o come_v to_o entrap_v he_o by_o a_o captious_a question_n he_o do_v by_o another_o question_n so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o palpable_a lie_n to_o help_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o dissâ—nble_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n as_o for_o their_o profit_n and_o gain_v or_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n or_o to_o prevent_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n here_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o to_o save_v their_o own_o credit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o not_o believe_v john_n doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v consâ—â—s_v his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n as_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o displease_v the_o common_a people_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v deny_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n so_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n make_v a_o lie_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n 2_o king_n 5._o so_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o prevent_v trouble_n or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o we_o or_o to_o help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o present_a trouble_n yea_o though_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o never_o so_o great_a distress_n or_o danger_n yet_o beware_v of_o use_v this_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o help_v or_o deliver_v thyself_o remember_v rom._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v never_o so_o much_o profit_n or_o credit_n to_o thyself_o or_o to_o prevent_v never_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a or_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n such_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o apparent_a but_o will_v deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o other_o time_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v in_o hear_v they_o do_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o example_n of_o the_o heathen_a give_v up_o of_o god_n